promise_v to_o â—…ie_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n 11._o of_o porphery_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o aegâ—…t_n desire_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o severâ—…_n kâ—…des_v of_o daemon_n 12._o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n 1â—…_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v â—…selfe_n visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o câ—…ld_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n 14._o how_o but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—…er_n of_o his_o providence_n 15._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n 16._o whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—…st_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a â—…ship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o thâ—…_n require_v it_o to_o themselves_o 17._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n 19_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o god_n 20._o of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 21._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n 22._o from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n 23._o of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 24._o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n 25._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 26._o of_o porphery_n his_o waver_v between_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n 27._o of_o porphery_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n 28._o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphery_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n 29._o of_o the_o inearnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v â—…0_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n pophery_n confute_v and_o correct_v 31._o against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 32._o of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphery_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v use_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o inquisition_n whence_o or_o how_o mortal_a infirmity_n shall_v attain_v beatitude_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n &_o study_n which_o to_o relate_v be_v here_o too_o tedious_a and_o as_o fruitless_a he_o that_o have_v read_v our_o 8._o book_n wherein_o we_o select_v with_o what_o philosopher_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o serve_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o other_o also_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o repitition_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o we_o choose_v the_o platonist_n as_o worthy_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…thy_a philosopher_n because_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o reasoâ—…ble_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n so_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o beatitude_n the_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v un-attainable_a without_o a_o firm_a adherence_n in_o pure_a love_n unâ—…â—…hangeable_a one_o that_o be_v god._n but_o because_o they_o also_o give_v way_n to_o pagâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o beleeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n will_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v many_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o extend_v this_o honour_n even_o to_o devil_n who_o we_o have_v indifferent_o confute_v it_o reâ—…eth_v now_o to_o examine_v by_o god_n grace_n how_o these_o immortal_a and_o bless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o in_o throne_n a_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a daemon_n or_o â—…gels_n as_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o desire_v our_o preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a whether_o their_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v we_o or_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o or_o only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n both_o their_o god_n &_o ouâ—…_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o to_o speaâ—…e_o â—…preslie_o the_o deity_n because_o i_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v i_o will_v use_v the_o greek_a b_o latria_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o translatiâ—…_n do_v translate_v service_n but_o that_o service_n wherein_o we_o serve_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o another_o greek_a word_n but_o latria_n as_o our_o euangeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o whole_o or_o most_o frequent_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god._n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o colo_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o tiâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o more_o than_o god_n for_o we_o c_o worship_n coliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o honorâ—…_n memory_n or_o presence_n beside_o colo_n in_o general_a use_n be_v propâ—…â—…o_o d_o thing_n under_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n colonus_n for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o â—…lled_a caelicolae_n of_o caelum_fw-la heaven_n and_o colo_n to_o inhabit_v not_o to_o adore_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o e_o as_o husbandman_n that_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o village_n of_o the_o â—…ossesse_v but_o as_o that_o rare_a latinist_n say_v vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la f_z tyrij_fw-la tenuêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o husbandman_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v plant_v and_o people_v by_o other_o great_a city_n as_o one_o hive_n â—…duceth_v diverse_a be_v call_v colony_n so_o then_o we_o can_v use_v colo_n with_o â—…o_v god_n without_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v communiâ—…â—…o_o many_o sense_n therefore_o no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o i_o know_v be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o though_o religion_n signify_v nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there-upon_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a both_o by_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a â—…erred_v unto_o lineage_n affinity_n and_o all_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o â—…oyde_a ambiguity_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o say_v religion_n be_v noâ—…t_a god_n worship_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o huâ—…_n and_o observance_n so_o piety_n also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o duty_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_o use_v for_o ay_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o think_v because_o â—…ands_v it_o so_o strict_o put_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n k_o for_o and_o l_o before_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v a_o custom_n to_o call_v god_n pious_a yet_o the_o greek_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mercy_n or_o piety_n often_o but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d more_o distinction_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n â—…lainely_o worship_n or_o good_a worship_n but_o we_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a word_n â—…sse_v either_o of_o these_o the_o greek_a
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
man_n read_v livy_n lib._n 1._o dionysius_n and_o plutarch_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n beside_o diverse_a other_o e_z all_o to_o insufficient_a this_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o fetch_v law_n from_o other_o f_z it_o be_v not_o report_v yes_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o confer_v with_o aegeria_n but_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o nymph_n then_o a_o goddess_n &_o beside_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n g_o the_o most_o learned_a here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v a_o very_a conceit_a saying_n out_o of_o plautus_n his_o comedy_n call_v persa_n sagaristio_n the_o servant_n ask_v a_o virgin_n how_o strong_a do_v thou_o think_v this_o town_n be_v if_o the_o townsman_n quoth_v she_o again_o be_v well_o manner_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strong_a if_o treachery_n covetousness_n and_o extortion_n be_v chase_v out_o and_o then_o envy_n than_o ambition_n than_o detraction_n than_o perjury_n than_o flattery_n than_o injury_n then_o and_o last_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o to_o get_v out_o villainy_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o thrust_v forth_o a_o hundred_o wall_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o keep_v out_o ruin_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a time_n chap._n 17._o perhaps_o the_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o roman_n any_o law_n because_o as_o sallust_n a_o say_v justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n very_o good_a b_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v it_o i_o think_v that_o the_o c_o sabine_n virgin_n be_v ravish_v what_o just_a or_o honest_a part_n can_v be_v play_v then_o to_o force_v away_o other_o man_n daughter_n with_o all_o violence_n possible_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o the_o sabine_n to_o deny_v the_o roman_n their_o daughter_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o force_v they_o away_o after_o that_o denial_n there_o be_v more_o equity_n show_v in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o beget_v alliance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n then_o with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o require_v back_o their_o own_o which_o be_v injurious_o force_v from_o they_o therefore_o mars_n shall_v rather_o have_v help_v his_o warlike_a son_n in_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o this_o reject_v proffer_v of_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v win_v the_o virgin_n that_o he_o desire_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o warlike_a law_n for_o the_o conqueror_n just_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o who_o the_o conquer_a have_v unjust_o deny_v he_o before_o but_o he_o against_o all_o law_n of_o peace_n violent_o force_v they_o from_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v a_o unjust_a war_n with_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o anger_n d_o herein_o indeed_o he_o have_v good_a and_o happy_a success_n and_o albeit_o the_o e_z circensian_a play_n be_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fraudulent_a act_n yet_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o empire_n do_v approve_v such_o a_o precedent_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o err_v in_o make_v romulus_n a_o deity_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n this_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o force_v of_o woman_n thus_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n likewise_o proceed_v this_o that_o g_o after_o tarquin_n and_o his_o child_n rome_n be_v expulse_v rome_n because_o his_o son_n sextus_n have_v ravish_v lucrece_n junius_n brutus_n be_v consul_n compel_v h_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatine_n husband_n to_o that_o lucrece_n his_o fellow_n officer_n a_o good_a man_n and_o whole_o guiltless_a to_o give_v over_o his_o place_n and_o abandon_v the_o city_n which_o vile_a deed_n of_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o approbation_n or_o at_o least_o omission_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v collatine_n consul_n aswell_o as_o brutus_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v this_o also_o that_o h_z marcus_n camillus_n that_o most_o ingratitude_n illustrious_a worthy_a of_o his_o time_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n sudue_v the_o warlike_a veientes_n the_o great_a foe_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n from_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o roman_n in_o ten_o year_n war_n and_o foil_v their_o army_n so_o often_o that_o rome_n herself_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o suspect_v she_o own_o safety_n that_o this_o man_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o backe-biting_a enemy_n and_o the_o insupportable_a pride_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v of_o guilt_n &_o perceive_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v condemn_v be_v glad_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o willing_a banishment_n and_o yet_o ay_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v fine_v at_o ten_o thousand_o ass_n k_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o free_v his_o thankless_a country_n the_o second_o time_n from_o the_o gaul_n it_o irk_v i_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o multitude_n of_o foul_a enormity_n which_o that_o city_n have_v give_v act_n unto_o l_o the_o great_a one_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o subjection_n the_o people_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v to_o be_v people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n on_o both_o side_n aim_v whole_o rather_o at_o superiority_n and_o conquest_n than_o ever_o give_v room_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o justice_n or_o honesty_n l._n vives_n salust_n a_o say_v in_o his_o war_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o civil_a equity_n either_o establish_v in_o literal_a law_n or_o instill_v into_o the_o manner_n by_o verbal_a law_n instruction_n good_a be_v the_o fount_n moderator_n and_o reformer_n of_o all_o law_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n good_n prudence_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n as_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n ethic._n 4._o this_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la term_v right_a &_o reason_n as_o sallust_n again_o say_v in_o his_o jugurth_n bomilchar_n be_v guilty_a rather_o by_o right_a and_o reason_n than_o any_o national_a law_n crassus_n say_v tully_n in_o his_o brutus_n speak_v much_o at_o that_o time_n against_o that_o writing_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o right_a and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v equity_n '_o that_o place_n say_v cicero_n for_o caecinna_n you_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o seek_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o plain_a field_n of_o equity_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o word_n and_o into_o all_o the_o literal_a corner_n in_o this_o notwithstanding_o say_v quintilian_n the_o judge_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v rather_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n then_o unto_o equity_n or_o no._n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o in_o our_o temple_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o most_o copious_a and_o exact_a read_v hereof_o be_v in_o budaeus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o the_o pandect_n explain_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v ius_n est_fw-la ars_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la this_o man_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o judgement_n fullness_n of_o diligence_n and_o praise_n greatness_n of_o learning_n no_o frenchman_n ever_o parallel_v nor_o in_o these_o time_n any_o italian_a there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o latin_a but_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o discuss_v it_o thorough_o in_o both_o these_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o like_a and_o that_o excellent_o perfect_a he_o speak_v they_o both_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v french_a his_o natural_a tongue_n nay_o i_o make_v doubt_n whether_o he_o speak_v they_o no_o better_o he_o will_v read_v out_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a word_n extempore_o and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o this_o which_o we_o see_v so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o extemporal_a birth_n he_o write_v with_o less_o pain_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o very_o good_a scholar_n in_o both_o these_o tongue_n can_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v no_o crank_a no_o secret_a in_o all_o these_o tongue_n but_o he_o have_v search_v it_o out_o look_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o like_o cerberus_n from_o darkness_n into_o
that_o phygian_a troy_n namely_o of_o the_o albian_o &_o the_o lavinian_n both_o which_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o trojan_n that_o accompany_v aeneas_n d_o homer_n report_v at_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v build_v or_o at_o what_o time_n homer_n live_v the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o just_o and_o uniform_o define_v though_o the_o first_o be_v less_o dubitable_a than_o the_o latter_a plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o remus_n first_o found_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o six_o olimpiad_n on_o which_o day_n be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 7._o olympiade_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n ccccxxxii_n year_n solin_n in_o polihist_n cincius_n will_v have_v it_o build_v in_o the_o twelth_n olympiad_n pictor_n in_o the_o eight_o nepos_n and_o luctatius_n to_o who_o eratosthenes_n and_o apollodorus_n agree_v the_o seven_o olympiade_n the_o second_o year_n pomponius_n atticus_n and_o tully_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o year_n therefore_o by_o all_o correspondency_n of_o the_o greek_a computation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiad_n ccccxxxiii_n year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n about_o homer_n time_n of_o live_v his_o country_n and_o his_o parentage_n the_o greek_a writer_n keep_v a_o great_a ado_n some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n indeed_o he_o himself_o bring_v in_o his_o phemius_n sing_v in_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o wooer_n odissi_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o grace_v his_o mr._n in_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o time_n or_o no_o it_o be_v doubtful_a other_o say_v he_o live_v not_o until_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o war_n of_o phrigia_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o ad_fw-la fifty_o more_o unto_o the_o number_n aristarchus_n give_v he_o to_o those_o time_n about_o which_o there_o be_v a_o colonye_n plant_v in_o jonia_n sixty_o year_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la cxxx_o year_n after_o the_o trojan_n war_n crates_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o fourscore_o year_n between_o the_o demolish_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o homer_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o telemachus_n ulysses_n his_o son_n and_o tolycasta_n daughter_n to_o nestor_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n we_o find_v this_o record_v we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a history_n that_o agrippa_n reign_v among_o the_o latin_n homer_n flourish_v among_o the_o greek_n as_o appollodorus_n the_o grammarian_n and_o euphorbeus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n do_v both_o testify_v cxxiiii_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o cornelius_n nepos_n say_v before_o the_o fiâ—…st_a olympiade_n a_o c._n year_n howsoever_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o homer_n be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o tully_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n e_z virgil_n declare_v aeneid_n 5._o pelidae_n tunc_fw-la ego_fw-la fâ—…rti_fw-la congressum_fw-la aeneam_fw-la nec_fw-la diis_fw-la nec_fw-la viribus_fw-la aequis_fw-la nube_fw-la cava_fw-la eripui_fw-la cuperem_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la structa_n meis_fw-la maâ—…ibus_fw-la periturae_fw-la maenia_fw-la troiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n i_o save_v he_o when_o he_o combat_v that_o greek_a though_o have_v neither_o fate_n nor_o force_v alike_o then_o when_o my_o ownâ—…_n work_n troy_n i_o seek_v to_o raze_v etc._n etc._n f_z for_o thanks_n and_o thankless_a gratis_o &_o ingratis_fw-la that_o a_o adverbe_n this_o a_o adjective_n g_o neptune_n trojan_n neptune_n after_o that_o laomedon_n have_v thus_o cheat_v he_o be_v always_o a_o heavy_a enemy_n of_o the_o trojan_n but_o apollo_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o remiss_a be_v as_o good_a friend_n with_o they_o as_o before_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o phoebe_n grave_n troiae_fw-la semper_fw-la miscrate_v labâ—…res_n dardana_n qui_fw-fr paridis_n direxti_fw-la â—…ela_fw-la manusque_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o acacidae_fw-la etc._n etc._n phoebus_n that_o always_o pity_v troy_n distress_n and_o gâ—…ue_v the_o hand_n of_o paris_n good_a success_n against_o achilles_n life_n etc._n etc._n h_z the_o senator_n by_o the_o semprnoian_a law_n which_o caius_n gracchus_n prefer_v the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o judge_a all_o cause_n twenty_o year_n together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o then_o by_o the_o law_n plautian_a be_v select_v fifteen_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n aurelian_a to_o be_v judge_n for_o that_o year_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o italian_a war_n cn._n pompeius_n son_n to_o sextus_n and_o l._n cato_n be_v consul_n afterward_o the_o law_n cornelian_a which_o silla_n institute_v the_o authority_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o senate_n who_o judge_v ten_o year_n together_o most_o partial_o and_o most_o corrupt_o when_o the_o great_a sort_n judge_v say_v tully_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v great_a complain_v of_o unjust_a judgement_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o law_n aurelian_a prefer_v by_o m_n aurelius_n cotta_n be_v praetor_n both_o senate_n and_o people_n combine_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o cause_n ay_o the_o people_n lucan_n in_o his_o first_o book_n hinc_fw-la raptifasces_fw-la precio_fw-la sectorque_fw-la favoris_fw-la ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la populus_fw-la lethalisque_fw-la ambitus_fw-la urbi_fw-la annua_fw-la venali_fw-la referens_fw-la certamima_fw-la campo_fw-it hence_o coin_n fight_v consulship_n through_o this_o dejection_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o voice_n this_o infection_n fill_v mars_n his_o field_n with_o strife_n at_o each_o election_n k_o but_o heap_v up_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v swear_v to_o judge_v true_o and_o the_o people_n before_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v swear_v at_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o hold_v any_o reward_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n estate_n and_o safety_n that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n use_v it_o so_o free_o and_o frequent_o themselves_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o god_n who_o support_v the_o empire_n of_o troy_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o trojan_n perjury_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o their_o protection_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o some_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o the_o anger_n at_o paris_n his_o a_o adultery_n make_v they_o give_v over_o troy_n defence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o practice_v sin_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o in_o other_o b_o the_o trojan_n say_v sallust_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n &_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n those_o be_v they_o that_o come_v away_o with_o aeneas_n and_o wander_v without_o any_o certain_a abode_n if_o paris_n his_o fact_n be_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v either_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o trojan_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o roman_n because_o c_o aeneas_n his_o mother_n be_v chief_a agent_n therein_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hate_v it_o in_o paris_n when_o as_o they_o hate_v it_o not_o in_o venus_n one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o to_o omit_v she_o other_o prank_n commit_v adultery_n with_o anchises_n and_o by_o he_o be_v beget_v d_o aeneas_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o fault_n anger_n menelus_n and_o she_o e_o please_v vulcan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o god_n such_o abaser_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o of_o themselves_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v mortal_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o love_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o scoff_n at_o these_o fable_n and_o handle_v not_o so_o grave_a a_o cause_n with_o sufficient_a gravity_n why_o then_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o aeneas_n be_v son_n to_o venus_n i_o be_o content_a so_o f_z that_o romulus_n likewise_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v mars_n his_o son_n g_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o god_n to_o meddle_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o meddle_v carnal_o with_o goddess_n a_o hard_a or_o rather_o a_o incredible_a condition_n that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o mars_n h_o by_o venus_n her_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o venus_n by_o her_o own_o law_n but_o they_o be_v both_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n for_o ay_o caesar_n of_o late_a believe_v no_o less_o that_o k_o venus_n be_v his_o grandmother_n then_o l_o romulus_n of_o old_a believe_v that_o mars_n be_v his_o father_n l._n vives_n parish_n his_o a_o adultery_n this_o i_o think_v be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o blind_a man_n and_o barber_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n arise_v about_o
kinsfolk_n bewail_v she_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o a_o sad_a silence_n near_o to_o the_o gate_n be_v a_o cave_n to_o which_o they_o go_v down_o by_o a_o ladder_n there_o they_o let_v down_o the_o guilty_a person_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o ladder_n and_o shut_v the_o cave_n close_o up_o and_o lest_o she_o shall_v starve_v to_o death_n they_o set_v by_o she_o bread_n milk_n and_o oil_n of_o each_o a_o quantity_n together_o with_o a_o light_a lamp_n all_o this_o finish_v the_o priest_n depart_v and_o on_o that_o day_n be_v no_o cause_n hear_v in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vacation_n mix_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n all_o man_n think_v that_o some_o great_a mischief_n be_v presage_v to_o befall_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o vestal_a the_o vow_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o vestal_n gellius_n among_o other_o relate_v at_o large_a noct._n atticarum_n lib._n 1._o b_o never_o censure_v other_o before_o augustus_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o adulterer_n nor_o be_v ever_o augustus_n cause_n hear_v that_o i_o know_v of_o concern_v this_o offence_n clodius_n indeed_o be_v accuse_v for_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bona_n dea_n but_o not_o for_o adultery_n which_o his_o foe_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o law_n augustus_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o law_n julian_n against_o man_n adulterer_n it_o contain_v somewhat_o against_o unchaste_a woman_n also_o but_o with_o no_o capital_a punishment_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v censure_v more_o sharp_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o caesar_n answer_n juliana_n in_o justintans_n code_n and_o the_o 47._o of_o the_o pandect_n dionysius_n write_v that_o at_o rome_n first_o original_a romulus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o graecanicè_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pretty_o well_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o the_o god_n never_o revenge_v chap._n 6._o now_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o those_o deity_n take_v such_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a displeasure_n at_o the_o enormity_n of_o man_n that_o for_o paris_n his_o misdemeanour_n they_o will_v needs_o utter_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o murder_n of_o romulus_n his_o brother_n to_o incense_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o rape_n of_o menelaus_n his_o wife_n against_o the_o trojan_n parricide_n a_o in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o a_o city_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o wealth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n be_v command_v or_o commit_v by_o romulus_n which_o many_o impudent_o deny_v many_o do_v doubt_n and_o many_o do_v dissemble_v we_o will_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o quest_n once_o sure_o it_o be_v romulus_n his_o brother_n be_v murder_v and_o that_o neither_o by_o open_a enemy_n nor_o by_o stranger_n if_o romulus_n either_o will_v it_o or_o wrought_v it_o so_o it_o be_v romulus_n be_v rather_o the_o chief_a of_o rome_n then_o paris_n of_o troy_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o than_o set_v all_o his_o god_n against_o his_o country_n for_o but_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o c_o the_o same_o god_n for_o murder_v of_o his_o own_o brother_n if_o romulus_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o imputation_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n howsoever_o in_o give_v so_o total_a a_o assent_n unto_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v a_o brother_n have_v do_v worse_o in_o kill_v a_o father_n for_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v father_n and_o founder_n to_o it_o alike_o though_o villainy_n bar_v the_o one_o from_o dominion_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o trojan_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o their_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o roman_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o to_o their_o augmentation_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o practice_v their_o illusion_n in_o another_o nay_o they_o be_v cunning_a than_o so_o they_o both_o stay_v still_o at_o troy_n to_o deceive_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v to_o inhabit_v there_o and_o likewise_o depart_v unto_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o great_a scope_n to_o use_v their_o imposture_n there_o they_o may_v have_v more_o glorious_a honour_n assign_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o vainglorious_a desire_n l._n vives_n parricide_n a_o in_o parricide_n be_v not_o only_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o any_o other_o equal_a parricide_n some_o say_n '_o parricidium_fw-la quasi_fw-la patratio_fw-la caedis_fw-la commit_v of_o slaughter_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o num_n he_o that_o willing_o do_v to_o death_n a_o freeman_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o parricide_n b_o whether_o this_o murder_n death_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o remus_n be_v in_o contention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n when_o both_o the_o faction_n have_v salute_v the_o leader_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o byâ—…kerng_a between_o they_o but_o whether_o by_o romulus_n or_o some_o other_o none_o can_v certain_o affirm_v other_o and_o more_o in_o number_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o fabius_n tribune_n of_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o romulus_n because_o he_o leap_v in_o scorn_n over_o the_o new_o found_v wall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o fabius_n do_v this_o by_o romulus_n his_o charge_n which_o fact_n cicero_n term_n wicked_a and_o inhuman_a for_o thus_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o office_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o in_o that_o king_n that_o build_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o commodity_n dazzle_v his_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o seem_v fit_a for_o his_o profit_n to_o rule_v without_o a_o partner_n then_o with_o one_o he_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n here_o do_v he_o leap_v over_o piety_n nay_o and_o humanity_n also_o to_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o profit_n though_o his_o pretence_n and_o colour_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v neither_o probale_n nor_o sufficient_a wherefore_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o quirinus_n or_o to_o romulus_n romulus_n in_o this_o do_v well_o c_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o aeneas_n to_o i_o aviniun_v &_o from_o thence_o to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n and_o from_o alba_n the_o roman_n have_v they_o by_o romulus_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o numâ—…tor_n and_o so_o last_o be_v by_o tullus_n transport_v all_o unto_o rome_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o ilium_n by_o fimbria_n a_o captain_n of_o marius_n his_o faction_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o b_o civil_a war_n what_o have_v poor_a ilium_n do_v that_o c_o fimbria_n they_o very_a villain_n of_o all_o d_o marius_n his_o set_a shall_v raze_v it_o down_o with_o more_o fury_n and_o e_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o before_o for_o in_o their_o conquest_n many_o escape_v captivity_n by_o flight_n and_o many_o avoid_v death_n by_o captivity_n but_o fimbria_n charge_v in_o a_o express_a edicte_n that_o not_o a_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o make_v one_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n within_o it_o thus_o be_v ilium_n requite_v not_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o her_o wrong_n have_v provoke_v but_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o her_o ruin_n have_v propagate_v their_o god_n in_o this_o case_n a_o like_a adore_v of_o both_o side_n do_v just_a nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o what_o be_v the_o god_n go_v from_o their_o shrine_n that_o protect_v this_o town_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o after_o the_o grecian_a victory_n if_o they_o be_v show_v i_o why_o but_o still_o the_o better_a citizen_n i_o find_v the_o worse_a god_n they_o shut_v out_o fimbria_n to_o keep_v all_o for_o sylla_n he_o set_v the_o town_n and_o they_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o both_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o yet_o in_o meantime_n f_z sylla_n side_n be_v strong_a and_o even_o now_o be_v he_o work_v out_o his_o power_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n his_o good_a beginning_n as_o yet_o feel_v no_o cross_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ilian_o have_v deal_v more_o honest_o he_o or_o just_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o save_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a end_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o
juno_n for_o all_o that_o she_o be_v now_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o roman_n nor_o venus_n can_v help_v her_o son_n progeny_n to_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n but_o suffer_v this_o want_n to_o grow_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o get_v they_o wife_n by_o force_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o wife_n own_o father_n and_o the_o wretched_a woman_n be_v yet_o scarce_o reconcile_v to_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o wrong_n offer_v they_o be_v now_o endow_v with_o their_o father_n murder_n and_o kindred_n blood_n but_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v conqueror_n but_o o_o what_o world_n of_o wound_n what_o number_n of_o funeral_n what_o ocean_n of_o bloodshed_n do_v those_o victory_n cost_v for_o one_o only_a father_n a_o in_o law_n caesar_n and_o for_o one_o only_a son_n in_o law_n pompey_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n and_o daughter_n to_o caesar_n be_v dead_a with_o what_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n do_v lucan_n cry_v out_o bella_fw-la per_fw-la emathio_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la â—…usque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la canimus_fw-la war_n worse_o than_o civil_a in_o the_o b_o emathian_a plain_n and_o right_o leave_v spoil_n to_o rage_n we_o sing_v thus_o then_o the_o roman_n conquer_v that_o they_o may_v now_o return_v and_o embrace_v the_o daughter_n with_o arm_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o duâ—…st_v the_o poor_a creature_n weep_v for_o their_o slaughter_a parent_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o conquer_a husband_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v with_o their_o vow_n in_o their_o mouth_n c_o and_o know_v not_o for_o which_o side_n to_o offer_v they_o such_o marriage_n bellona_n and_o not_o venus_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n or_o perhaps_o d_o allecto_n that_o filthy_a hellish_a fury_n now_o that_o juno_n be_v agree_v with_o they_o have_v more_o power_n upon_o their_o bosom_n now_o than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o juno_n entreat_v her_o help_n against_o aeneas_n true_o e_o andromacha_n captivity_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o roman_a marriage_n for_o though_o she_o live_v servile_a yet_o pyrrhus_n after_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v she_o will_v never_o kill_v trojan_a more_a but_o the_o roman_n slaughter_v their_o own_o step_n father_n in_o the_o field_n who_o daughter_n they_o have_v already_o enjoy_v in_o their_o bed_n andromacha_n estate_n secure_v she_o from_o further_a fear_n though_o it_o free_v she_o not_o from_o precedent_a sorrow_n but_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v match_v to_o these_o stern_a warrior_n can_v not_o but_o fear_n at_o their_o husband_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o weep_v at_o their_o return_n have_v no_o way_n to_o freedom_n either_o by_o their_o fear_n or_o tear_n for_o they_o must_v either_o in_o piety_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n or_o in_o cruelty_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o husband_n beside_o as_o war_n chance_v be_v variable_a some_o lose_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o father_n sword_n and_o some_o lose_v both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a war_n that_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n wage_v it_o come_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n which_o f_o be_v get_v open_a by_o a_o wile_n and_o the_o foe_n be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n g_o even_a in_o the_o very_a marketplace_n be_v there_o a_o most_o woeful_a and_o wicked_a battle_n strike_v betwixt_o the_o father_n in_o law_n and_o the_o son_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ravisher_n conquer_v maugre_o their_o beard_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o their_o own_o house_n to_o the_o great_a stain_n of_o all_o their_o precedent_n though_o bad_o and_o bloody_o get_v h_o conquest_n for_o here_o romulus_n himself_o despair_v of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n ay_o pray_v unto_o jupiter_n to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o k_o here-upon_a get_v jupiter_n his_o surname_n of_o stator_n l_o nor_o will_v these_o butchery_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v unto_o any_o end_n but_o that_o the_o silly_a ravish_v woman_n come_v run_v forth_o with_o tear_v and_o dishevel_a hair_n and_o fall_v at_o their_o parent_n foot_n with_o passionate_a entreaty_n instead_o of_o hostile_a arm_n appease_v their_o just_o enrage_a valour_n and_o then_o be_v romulus_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o share_v with_o his_o brother_n compel_v to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n with_o tatius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o sabine_n but_o m_z how_o long_o will_v he_o away_o with_o he_o that_o mislike_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o own_o twin-born_a brother_n so_o tatius_n be_v slay_v he_o to_o become_v the_o great_a deity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o what_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v these_o what_o firebrand_n of_o war_n what_o league_n of_o brotherhood_n affinity_n union_n or_o deity_n and_o ah_o what_o n_o live_v the_o citizen_n last_o lead_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o beadroll_n of_o god_n guardian_n you_o see_v what_o copious_a matter_n this_o place_n afford_v but_o that_o our_o intention_n bid_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o fall_v on_o discourse_n to_o other_o particular_n l._n vives_n father_n in_o law_n a_o caesar_n julia_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o c._n caesar_n be_v marry_v unto_o cn._n pompeius_n the_o great_a she_o die_v in_o childbed_n whilst_o her_o father_n war_v in_o france_n and_o after_o that_o aemathia_n he_o and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n wage_v civils_n war_n one_o against_o another_o b_o emathian_a that_o which_o be_v call_v macedonia_n now_o be_v call_v once_o emathia_n plin._n lib._n 4._o there_o do_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n fight_v a_o set_a field_n c_o and_o know_v not_o ovid_n fast_o 3._o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n when_o the_o roman_n battle_n and_o they_o be_v to_o join_v mars_n speak_v conueniunt_fw-la nuptae_fw-la dictam_fw-la junonis_fw-la in_o aedem_fw-la quas_fw-la inter_fw-la mea_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la nurus_fw-la ausa_fw-la loqui_fw-la o_fw-la pariter_fw-la raptae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a tenemus_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la lentae_fw-la possumus_fw-la essepiae_fw-la stant_fw-la acies_fw-la sed_fw-la utradij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la rogandi_fw-la eligite_fw-la hinc_fw-la coniunx_fw-la hinc_fw-la pater_fw-la arma_fw-la tenet_fw-la querendum_fw-la est_fw-la viduae_fw-la fieri_fw-la malitis_fw-la a_o orbae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n in_o juno_n church_n a_o meeting_n make_v where_o meet_v my_o daughter_n thus_o they_o all_o be_v speak_v poor_a ravish_a soul_n since_o all_o our_o plight_n be_v one_o our_o zeal_n have_v now_o no_o mean_a to_o think_v upon_o the_o batail_n join_v who_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o rather_o choose_v here_o a_o husband_n fight_v and_o there_o a_o father_n will_v you_o be_v spouselesse_a wife_n or_o fatherless_a etc._n etc._n e_z or_o perhaps_o allecto_n the_o 3._o fury_n allecto_n magera_n &_o tisiphone_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o night_n &_o acheron_n allecto_n affect_v yâ—_z hart_n with_o ire_n hate_n tumult_n sedition_n clamour_n war_n slaughter_n tâ—…_n pâ—…es_v unaâ—…s_a arâ—…re_n in_o prâ—…lia_fw-la â—…ratres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verâ—…re_o dâ—…s_v it_o be_v thou_o can_v make_v swear_v brother_n mortal_a foe_n confound_a hate_n with_o hate_n say_v juno_n to_o allecto_n stir_v she_o up_o against_o the_o trojan_n aeneid_n 7._o e_o andromache_z hector_n andromache_n wife_n daughter_n to_o tetion_n king_n of_o thebes_n in_o cilicia_n pyrrhus_n marry_v she_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n f_z be_v get_v open_a sp._n tarpeius_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o daughter_n tarpeia_n tatius_n the_o sabine_a king_n with_o great_a promise_n allure_v to_o let_v in_o his_o soldier_n when_o she_o go_v out_o to_o fetch_v water_n she_o assent_v upon_o condition_n that_o she_o may_v have_v that_o which_o each_o of_o his_o soldier_n wear_v upon_o his_o left_a arm_n tatius_n agree_v and_o be_v let_v in_o the_o soldier_n tarpeia_n smother_v the_o maid_n to_o death_n with_o their_o buckler_n for_o they_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n also_o whereas_o she_o dream_v only_o of_o their_o golden_a bracelet_n which_o they_o bear_v on_o that_o arm_n plutarch_n out_o of_o aristides_n milesius_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o alban_n not_o to_o the_o sabine_n in_o parallelis_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o livy_n fabius_n piso_n and_o cincius_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o dionysius_n of_o the_o greek_n g_o in_o the_o very_a market_n place_v between_o the_o capitol_n and_o mount_n palatine_n h_z conquest_n not_o of_o the_o sabine_n but_o of_o the_o ceninensians_n the_o crustumerians_n and_o the_o attennate_v ay_o pray_v
that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o god_n knowledge_n but_o this_o from_o they_o with_o notwithstanding_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o already_o present_a wherein_o a_o great_a many_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o foreknow_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ouâ—…_n action_n but_o already_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o but_o be_v it_o see_v unfit_a that_o this_o eternal_a knowledge_n shall_v derive_v from_o so_o transitory_a a_o object_n than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n knowledge_n arise_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n that_o his_o will_n decree_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o his_o knowledge_n conceive_v what_o his_o will_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v origen_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o god_n fore-knoweth_a it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v m_o use_v the_o word_n so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latins_n poet_n chronicler_n and_o orator_n refer_v fate_n to_o man_n and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o between_o fate_n &_o will_n boethius_n put_v between_o fate_n and_o providence_n apuleius_n say_v that_o providence_n be_v the_o divine_a thought_n preserve_v hiâ—…_n for_o who_o cause_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v undertake_v that_o fate_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n fulfil_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fate_n and_o if_o fate_n perform_v aught_o providence_n work_v with_o it_o but_o fortuâ—…_n have_v something_o to_o do_v about_o we_o who_o cause_n we_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o the_o event_n run_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v and_o we_o think_v well_o consult_v of_o never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o our_o expect_a end_n and_o when_o it_o end_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n so_o well_o and_o yet_o these_o impediment_n have_v intermedle_v that_o we_o call_v happiness_n but_o when_o they_o peâ—…uert_v it_o unto_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v call_v misfortune_n or_o unhappynesse_n in_o dogmata_fw-la platonis_fw-la whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n chap._n x._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o a_o necessity_n which_o the_o stoike_n be_v so_o afraid_a off_o that_o in_o their_o distinction_n of_o cause_n they_o put_v some_o under_o necessity_n and_o some_o not_o under_o it_o and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o gâ—…_n our_o will_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o necessity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v necessity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o will_v be_v do_v do_v what_o we_o can_v against_o it_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o necessity_n use_v we_o they_o howsoever_o well_o or_o bad_o for_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o will_v itself_o if_o we_o will_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v will_v against_o our_o will_n now_o if_o necessity_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n must_n needs_o fall_v out_o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v fear_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n b_o for_o we_o neither_o subject_a god_n be_v nor_o his_o praescience_n unto_o necessity_n when_o we_o say_v god_n must_v needs_o live_v eternal_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o his_o honour_n be_v diminish_v in_o say_v he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v do_v this_o why_o because_o his_o power_n be_v less_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v he_o call_v almighty_a yet_o may_v he_o not_o indeed_o die_v nor_o err_v he_o be_v call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n not_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n which_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v will_v it_o with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n tisâ—…_n true_a yet_o put_v we_o not_o our_o will_n under_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o freedom_n so_o that_o our_o will_n be_v we_o willing_a whatâ—…we_n will_v and_o if_o we_o will_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o will_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o will_n have_v the_o own_o power_n still_o &_o his_o sufferance_n come_v rather_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o from_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o wise_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v free_a still_o &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o power_n but_o his_o that_o will_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n performeds_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n he_o ought_v not_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n man_n or_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o give_v their_o will_n this_o power_n so_o then_o c_o our_o will_n be_v not_o useless_a because_o that_o god_n forseeth_a what_o will_v be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o foresee_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v foresee_v somewhat_o and_o if_o he_o do_v fore_o know_v somewhat_o then_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o will_n wherefore_o we_o be_v neither_o compel_v to_o leave_v our_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o retain_v god_n foreknowledge_n nor_o by_o hold_v our_o will_n freedom_n to_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o affirm_v they_o both_o constant_o and_o true_o also_o the_o late_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o good_a faith_n the_o former_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o good_a life_n and_o bad_o do_v he_o live_v that_o believe_v not_o aright_o of_o god._n so_o godforbid_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v his_o foreknowledge_n to_o be_v free_a by_o who_o help_n we_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a d_o therefore_o law_n correction_n praise_n disgrace_n exhortation_n and_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o shall_v have_v and_o prayer_n be_v powerfulâ—…â—…o_o attain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-knoweth_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o good_a deed_n have_v he_o predestinate_v to_o reward_v and_o evil_a to_o punishment_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n sin_n because_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o he_o will_v sin_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o do_v sin_n sâ—…neth_v because_o that_o god_n who_o knowledge_n can_v be_v mistake_v foresee_v that_o neither_o fate_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o will_v sin_v who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o that_o also_o do_v god_n foreknow_v l._n vives_n thaâ—…_n a_o a_o necessity_n me_n think_v say_v tully_n that_o in_o the_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v faâ—…e_o the_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a law_n of_o necessity_n of_o which_o opinion_n democritus_n heraclitus_n empedocles_n and_o aristotle_n be_v and_o the_o other_o exempt_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o this_o law_n chrysippus_n profess_v to_o step_v into_o a_o mean_a as_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n between_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o mind_n freedom_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la lib._n therefore_o do_v oenomaus_n yâ—_z cynic_n say_v that_o democritus_n have_v make_v our_o mind_n slave_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n euseb._n the_o chrysippus_n praep_n euang._n l._n 6._o therein_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o fate_n the_o stoike_fw-gr bring_v all_o under_o fate_n yet_o bind_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o any_o necessity_n nor_o let_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o any_o action_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o fate_n by_o cause_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
man_n can_v never_o please_v god_n though_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n agatho_n b_o they_o they_o take_v willing_o and_o beg_v impudent_o apollo_n oracle_n do_v always_o bid_v his_o client_n remember_v he_o with_o a_o gift_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o fortunate_a by_o yet_o the_o crafty_a devil_n desire_v not_o their_o money_n he_o need_v not_o but_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o aim_n c_o prohibit_v christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o master_n to_o sit_v high_a at_o table_n or_o love_n salute_v in_o the_o street_n and_o command_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o honour_n arise_v with_o heathenism_n and_o shall_v fall_v therewith_o and_o not_o survive_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o magnanimous_a to_o affect_v but_o to_o contemn_v it_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o no_o hate_n we_o must_v love_v they_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o then_o steven_n hierom._n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n or_o passionate_a perturbation_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a god_n chap._n 18._o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v apuleius_n and_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o air_n and_o because_o god_n and_o man_n as_o plato_n a_o say_v have_v no_o immediate_a commerce_n these_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o man_n prayer_n to_o the_o god_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o man_n for_o those_o man_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o join_v the_o god_n with_o man_n but_o hold_v the_o spirit_n fit_a mean_n for_o both_o side_n to_o b_o to_o take_v the_o prayer_n hence_o and_o bring_v answer_n thence_o that_o a_o chaste_a maâ—…_n and_o one_o pure_a from_o magical_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v they_o as_o his_o patron_n by_o who_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o god_n that_o love_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n as_o if_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o use_v it_o make_v he_o far_o more_o fit_a â—…o_o be_v hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n for_o they_o love_v stage-filthe_n which_o chastity_n lâ—…heth_v they_o love_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o witchcraft_n which_o innocence_n abhor_v thus_o chastity_n and_o innoceâ—…â—…hey_n will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v make_v their_o enemy_n their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…r_v else_o go_v empty_a away_o he_o may_v save_v his_o breath_n in_o defence_n of_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highly-admired_n master_n give_v they_o too_o sore_o a_o blow_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o â—…se_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o obscaenity_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o accept_v also_o of_o thâ—…â—…ds_n l._n vives_n plâ—…_n a_o say_v in_o socrates_n person_n in_o his_o conuivium_fw-la diotyma_n have_v put_v love_n as_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d mortality_n and_o immortality_n socrates_n ask_v she_o what_o that_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a daemon_n socrates_n for_o all_o those_o daemon_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n soâ—…â—…et_o â—…et_z conceive_v she_o ask_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o daemon_n he_o carry_v say_v she_o message_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v to_o we_o we_o to_o they_o our_o prayer_n their_o bounty_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d middle_a place_n of_o the_o universe_n thither_o descend_v prophecy_n thither_o aim_v all_o cereâ—…â—…es_n of_o the_o priest_n charm_n teletae_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o magic_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o man_n but_o use_v these_o daemon_n in_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v b_o take_v they_o apuleius_n call_v they_o saluti-geruli_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o administri_fw-la minister_n the_o first_o in_o our_o respect_n the_o second_o in_o the_o god_n caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o angeli_fw-la messenger_n that_o tell_v the_o god_n what_o we_o do_v and_o praestites_fw-la because_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n in_o all_o action_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v i_o out_o of_o the_o public_a b_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rtes_o magic_a whereof_o some_o wicked_a and_o some_o wretched_a do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v devil_n name_n why_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d punish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o have_v christian_n diwlge_v these_o law_n against_o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o suppress_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o pernicious_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n what_o say_v that_o worthy_a poet_n testor_fw-la chara_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la germana_fw-la tuumque_fw-la 4._o dulce_fw-la caput_fw-la magieas_fw-la invitam_fw-la accingier_fw-la art_n b_o sister_n by_o heaven_n and_o thou_o that_o hear_v my_o vow_n i_o will_v not_o use_v art_n magic_a can_v i_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o c_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la aliò_fw-la vidi_fw-la traducere_fw-la mess_n 8._o i_o see_v the_o witch_n transport_v whole_a field_n of_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d these_o diabolical_a art_n be_v report_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v whole_a harâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corn_n and_o fruit_n whether_o they_o please_v be_v not_o this_o as_o tully_n say_v recorâ—…â—…e_v twelve_o table_n of_o rome_n ancient_a law_n and_o a_o punishment_n proclaim_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o nay_o d_o be_v not_o apuleius_n himself_o bring_v before_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o shall_v have_v magic_n â—…ed_v they_o at_o his_o accusation_n as_o congruent_a with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v â—…ed_v the_o opposite_a law_n of_o absurd_a impiety_n in_o condemn_v so_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n for_o so_o may_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v refractâ—…rie_n and_o follow_v their_o unjust_a law_n put_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n will_v have_v do_v his_o soul_n as_o good_a a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v deâ—…_n in_o die_v feareles_o for_o the_o due_a avouch_v of_o their_o powerful_a operation_n our_o martyr_n when_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n know_v it_o be_v the_o tract_n of_o eternal_a glory_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a torment_n but_o aver_v it_o constant_o bear_v all_o torture_n undanted_o and_o die_v secure_o strike_v shame_n upon_o the_o law_n forehead_n that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a but_o this_o platonist_n write_v a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a oration_n c_o now_o extant_a wherein_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o touch_n of_o use_v these_o art_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o innocence_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o indeed_o no_o innocent_a can_v commit_v but_o f_o for_o all_o these_o magic_a miracle_n he_o right_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v he_o look_v how_o he_o can_v just_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o when_o he_o show_v their_o work_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o indeed_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o god_n magical_a or_o lawful_a if_o magical_a the_o god_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o prayer_n if_o lawful_a then_o use_v they_o no_o such_o minister_n but_o if_o a_o sinnet_n chief_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o magic_n repent_v and_o pray_v will_v they_o carry_v up_o his_o prayer_n or_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o who_o he_o do_v accuse_v or_o do_v these_o devil_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n first_o repent_v themselves_o for_o deceive_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o pardon_n themselves_o also_o afterward_o nay_o none_o will_v say_v so_o for_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o get_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o penitent_n also_o their_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o the_o first_o though_o their_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o the_o latter_a l._n vives_n light_n a_o of_o the_o some_o read_v law_n b_o sister_n dido_n unto_o her_o sister_n anna_n when_o aeneas_n be_v depart_v this_o virgil_n ground_n upon_o the_o roman_n law_n who_o for_o all_o their_o superstition_n yet_o condemn_v magic_a servius_n d_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la uirg_n pharmaceute_n plin._n l._n 18._o duod_fw-la tab._n he_o that_o enchant_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n pliny_n say_v that_o uectius_n marcellus_n forbid_a nero_n harbinger_n have_v a_o olive-yeard_n in_o
evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n soever_o have_v hold_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o not_o become_v 〈◊〉_d conceit_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o people_n error_n nor_o wink_v at_o â—…re_n they_o will_v have_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o bless_a immortals_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d owe_v that_o greek_a latria_n or_o service_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o temple_n and_o each_o one_o his_o temple_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d â—…mme_n and_o each_o in_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o in_o all_o then_o in_o one_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ltiplied_v nor_o diminish_v b_o our_o heart_n elevate_v to_o he_o be_v his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o please_v he_o we_o offer_v he_o bloody_a saâ—…_n we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o incense_n when_o we_o burn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v we_o we_o do_v in_o vow_n return_v he_o his_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o in_o set_a solemnity_n lest_o the_o body_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d ungrateful_a oblivion_n we_o offer_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n &_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o heart_n in_o yâ—_z fire_n offeruent_a love_n for_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o be_v we_o purge_v from_o our_o guilty_a &_o filthy_a affect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v our_o bless_a founder_n &_o our_o desire_n accomplishâ—…_n we_o elect_v or_o rather_o re-elect_a for_o by_o our_o neglect_n we_o lose_v he_o he_o thereâ—…_n re-elect_a whence_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o he_o we_o do_v hasten_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v rest_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o attainment_n of_o that_o fiâ—…â—…tion_n for_o our_o good_a who_o end_n the_o philosopher_n iangle_v about_o be_v noâ—…_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v great_a with_o all_o virtue_n e_o and_o true_a perfection_n this_o good_a be_v we_o â—…love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ught_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o to_o lead_v those_o we_o love_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…mandements_n fulfil_v wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n thou_o shall_v love_v g_o thy_o h_o lord_n thy_o ay_o god_n k_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o l_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n how_o to_o love_v himself_o be_v this_o end_n appoint_v whereunto_o to_o refer_v all_o his_o work_n for_o beautitude_n for_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v coherence_n with_o god_n so_o then_o the_o command_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o love_v himself_o m_z what_o do_v it_o but_o command_n and_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o this_o god_n true_a worship_n true_a piety_n true_a religion_n and_o due_a service_n to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o what_o immortal_a power_n soever_o virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o that_o love_v we_o as_o itself_o it_o desire_v we_o shall_v but_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o beatitude_n of_o whence_o it_o have_v beautitude_n by_o serve_v he_o if_o it_o worship_v not_o god_n it_o be_v wretched_a as_o want_v god_n if_o it_o do_v then_o will_v not_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n it_o rather_o hold_v and_o love_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n but_o the_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o dare_v say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a but_o unto_o god_n alone_o but_o much_o be_v take_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o thrust_v into_o humane_a honour_n either_o by_o excessive_a humility_n or_o pestilent_a flattery_n yet_o still_o with_o a_o reserve_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v man_n hold_v worthy_a indeed_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n or_o at_o most_o n_o of_o adoration_n but_o who_o ever_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v or_o thought_n or_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o ancient_a a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v show_v full_a proof_n god_n almighty_a reject_v the_o elder_a brother_n sacrifice_n and_o accept_v the_o younger_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n b_o our_o heart_n thereupon_o be_v we_o command_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o preparation_n to_o communion_n herein_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o meditate_v whole_o upon_o god_n lift_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o speculate_v of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n quit_v from_o guilt_n and_o let_n and_o make_v a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n b_o his_o only_a son_n some_o read_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n please_v he_o with_o his_o only_a son_n read_v which_o you_o like_v c_o the_o gift_n what_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v his_o own_o not_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o please_v he_o better_o then_o refer_v what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o unto_o he_o again_o as_o the_o fount_n whence_o they_o slow_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o â—…ee_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a relation_n of_o râ—…ligon_n grace_n if_o thou_o have_v grace_n d_o re-elect_a tully_n derive_v religion_n of_o relegendo_fw-la read_v again_o and_o call_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o trismegistus_n do_v lactantivis_fw-la have_v rather_o derive_v it_o of_o religando_fw-la bind_v because_o the_o religious_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o bond_n of_o piety_n augustine_n of_o religendo_fw-la re-electing_a i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a allusion_n e_z true_a perfection_n plato_n say_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n by_o speculation_n of_o the_o divine_a pulchritude_n shall_v bring_v forth_o eligion_n true_a virtue_n not_o any_o form_n only_o in_o convivio_fw-la f_z thou_o shall_v love_v o_o what_o a_o few_o law_n may_v serve_v man_n life_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o rule_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n that_o know_v not_o and_o worship_v not_o christ._n what_o need_v all_o these_o digest_v code_o gloss_n counsel_n and_o cautel_n in_o how_o few_o word_n do_v our_o great_a master_n show_v every_o man_n his_o due_a course_n love_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v above_o aswell_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o which_o be_v next_o thou_o like_o thyself_o which_o do_v thou_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o have_v they_o perfect_a which_o other_o attain_v with_o such_o toil_n &_o scarce_o keep_v with_o so_o many_o ivitation_n and_o terror_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v great_a than_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o number_n then_o aristotle_n with_o all_o his_o quirk_n and_o sillogisme_n what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o love_n thou_o â—…rt_v teach_v neither_o to_o fear_v fly_v nor_o shrink_v g_o thy._n god_n to_o many_o yet_o the_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o ever_o common_a h_z lord._n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v ay_o god_n and_o only_o god_n k_o withal_o thy_o heart_n love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christian._n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o thought_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o life_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o understanding_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v they_o all_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o will_v have_v the_o fruition_n ofall_v himself_o origen_n explain_v the_o hart_n viz_o the_o thought_n work_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o mind_n to_o profess_v or_o speak_v nothing_o but_o godly_a thing_n l_o thou_o shall_v augustine_n the_o doct._n xpâ—…n_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o precept_n for_o as_o chysostome_n say_v man_n be_v god_n image_n
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
wife_n without_o all_o doubt_n his_o father_n obedience_n be_v of_o the_o great_a merit_n so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v isaac_n that_o good_a that_o he_o do_v he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v say_v he_o because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n for_o abraham_n thy_o father_n sake_n to_o show_v all_o those_o carnal_o mind_a man_n that_o think_v singleness_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v abraham_n do_v as_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o a_o chaste_a intent_n teach_v we_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o compare_v man_n worth_n by_o singularity_n but_o to_o take_v they_o with_o all_o their_o quality_n together_o for_o a_o man_n may_v excel_v another_o in_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n who_o excel_v he_o as_o far_o in_o another_o as_o good_a and_o albeit_a it_o be_v true_a that_o continence_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n yet_o the_o faithful_a marry_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o continent_n infidel_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o a_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o continency_n since_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o rather_o high_o to_o be_v dispraise_v for_o not_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v continent_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o both_o good_a a_o marry_a man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a than_o a_o continent_n man_n with_o less_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o continent_n man_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a l._n vives_n such_o a_o a_o one_o be_v not_o herein_o be_v apparent_a how_o fruitless_a external_a work_n be_v without_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n do_v ripen_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o isaac_n two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o now_o the_o young_a get_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o elder_a by_o a_o bargain_n make_v for_o a_o lentiles_n and_o pottage_n which_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v &_o esau_n long_v for_fw-mi exceed_o &_o so_o sell_v he_o his_o birthright_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n with_o a_o oath_n here_o now_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v b_o not_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o gluttonous_a affect_v that_o hurt_v to_o proceed_v isaac_n grow_v old_a and_o his_o sight_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o bless_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o not_o know_v he_o bless_v the_o young_a who_o have_v counterfeit_v his_o brother_n roughness_n of_o body_n by_o put_v goat_n skin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o let_v his_o father_n feel_v he_o now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v c_o â—…lent_a deceit_n in_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n say_v before_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v in_o the_o fiele_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a one_o without_o counterfeit_n what_o be_v the_o deceit_n then_o of_o this_o plaâ—…_n deal_v man_n in_o get_v of_o this_o blessing_n what_o can_v the_o guile_n of_o a_o guiltless_a true_a heart_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a god_n give_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o earth_n â—…d_v plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o nation_n be_v thy_o servant_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o iâ—…cob_n unto_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brother_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n honour_v thou_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o thus_o this_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n in_o isaac_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n bless_v unknowen_a to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o they_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o name_n fill_v the_o world_n like_o a_o field_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n the_o fertile_a â—…th_n be_v the_o faithful_a church_n the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o multitude_n â—…ed_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v nation_n serve_v and_o prince_n adore_v heâ—…_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v oâ—…r_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v honour_n he_o for_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n in_o the_o flesh_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v he_o christ_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n bless_v that_o be_v â—…ly_o â—…ught_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o wound_a jew_n and_o be_v still_o bless_a by_o oâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o erroneous_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v then_o be_v isaac_n afraid_a and_o know_v he_o have_v bless_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o complain_v he_o not_o of_o the_o deceit_n but_o have_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o open_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o forbear_v fretn_a and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n who_o be_v he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o hunt_v and_o take_v venison_n for_o i_o and_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o all_o before_o thou_o come_v and_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o will_v not_o have_v here_o expect_v a_o curse_n rather_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n o_o true_a do_v deed_n but_o yet_o all_o prophetical_a on_o earth_n but_o all_o by_o heaven_n by_o man_n but_o all_o for_o god_n whole_a volume_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o we_o must_v restrain_v ourselves_o the_o process_n of_o the_o work_n call_v we_o on_o unto_o other_o matter_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o lentiles_n there_o be_v lenticula_fw-la a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o lenticula_fw-la of_o lens_fw-la a_o little_a fitchie_a kind_n of_o pease_n the_o other_o come_v of_o lentitas_fw-la because_o the_o oil_n can_v run_v but_o gentle_o lent_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v so_o straight_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o read_v poâ—…ge_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v edom_n red_a b_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_n be_v a_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n here_o i_o may_v inscribe_v much_o not_o allow_v the_o commons_o any_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o ruler_n diverse_a thing_n which_o i_o must_v let_v alone_o for_o once_o c_o fraudulent_a deceit_n for_o deceit_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o chap._n 38._o iacobs_n parent_n send_v he_o into_o mesopotamia_n there_o to_o get_v a_o wife_n his_o father_n dismiss_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v take_v thou_o no_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n arise_v get_v thou_o to_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bathuel_n thy_o mother_n father_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n thy_o mother_n brother_n my_o god_n bless_v thou_o and_o increase_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v inherit_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n here_o we_o see_v jacob_n the_o one_o half_a of_o isaac_n seed_n sever_v from_o esau_n the_o other_o half_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o seed_n pertain_v to_o god_n holy_a city_n than_o be_v abraham_n other_o seed_n the_o bond-womans_n son_n sever_v from_o this_o other_o as_o kethurahs_n be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v with_o afterward_o but_o now_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n rise_v about_o isaac_n two_o son_n whether_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
terra_n and_o tartarus_n but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o vulcan_n make_v she_o and_o hercules_n kill_v she_o with_o a_o shaft_n so_o she_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sky_n between_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n but_o after_o that_o prometheus_n have_v prophesy_v unto_o jove_n be_v to_o lie_v with_o thetis_n that_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n he_o be_v loose_v provide_v he_o must_v ever_o wear_v a_o iron_n ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o bondage_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o ring_n they_o say_v lactantius_n say_v he_o first_o make_v idol_n of_o clay_n he_o steal_v fire_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o that_o be_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flint_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o cane_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v diodorus_n lib._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v find_v out_o the_o fuel_n of_o fire_n at_o first_o the_o pelasgive_v as_o pausanias_n testify_v ascribe_v the_o find_n of_o fire_n unto_o their_o phoroneus_n not_o unto_o prometheus_n theophrastus_n say_v this_o be_v tropical_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o wisdom_n f_z he_o teach_v old_a japhets_n son_n the_o world_n full_a wise_a man_n do_v hesiod_n call_v he_o unto_o epimetheus_n his_o young_a brother_n they_o say_v he_o do_v willing_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thessaly_n give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o celestial_a contemplation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ascend_v the_o high_a mount_n caucasus_n to_o behold_v the_o circumvolution_n of_o the_o star_n their_o posture_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o descend_v down_o come_v &_o teach_v the_o caldee_n astronomy_n and_o policy_n to_o the_o which_o i_o think_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o eagle_n feed_v upon_o his_o liver_n have_v reference_n and_o to_o his_o doubtful_a care_n arise_v still_o one_o from_o another_o the_o interpreter_n of_o apollonius_n rhodius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v aquila_n that_o fall_v from_o caucasus_n run_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n promethea_n lie_v close_o to_o that_o mount_n herodotus_n write_v that_o prometheus_n the_o king_n of_o scythia_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o river_n aquila_n to_o run_v by_o his_o kingdom_n be_v much_o trouble_v until_o hercules_n come_v and_o do_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o river_n these_o two_o agree_v diodorus_n say_v that_o prometheus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o nilus_n have_v over_o flow_v the_o country_n and_o drown_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o hercules_n by_o his_o wisdom_n find_v a_o mean_a to_o reduce_v the_o river_n to_o his_o proper_a channel_n and_o hereupon_o nilus_n for_o his_o swiftness_n of_o course_n be_v call_v aquila_n g_o yet_o be_v yes_o atlas_n be_v wise_a and_o so_o be_v epimetheus_n but_o to_o late_o for_o prometheus_n alatâ—…_n be_v one_o of_o a_o forewit_n &_o epimetheus_n a_o after_o witted_a man_n for_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o brother_n prometheus_n to_o take_v no_o gift_n of_o jove_n neglect_v this_o warning_n and_o take_v pandora_n and_o afterward_o as_o hesiod_n say_v he_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v his_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n reason_n be_v â—…ong_a and_o acute_a how_o be_v he_o such_o a_o great_a doctor_n when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o wisdom_n see_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o time_n for_o â—…ome_o only_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n h_z his_o brother_n atlas_n there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d servius_n in_o aeneid_n l._n 8._o a_o moor_n the_o chief_a a_o italian_a father_n to_o electrae_n and_o a_o arcadian_a 〈◊〉_d to_o maia_n the_o mother_n of_o mercury_n these_o three_o the_o writer_n do_v confound_v as_o their_o use_n be_v for_o diodorus_n lib_n 4._o make_v atlas_n the_o moor_n son_n to_o caelus_n and_o brother_n to_o saturn_n father_n to_o the_o hesperide_n and_o grandfather_n to_o mercury_n a_o great_a astronomer_n &_o one_o who_o by_o often_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n of_o his_o name_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v better_o behold_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o sustain_v heaven_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lybia_n this_o moor_n assure_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o astrology_n &_o lib._n 2._o invent_v the_o â—…here_o alex._n polyhistor_n think_v that_o he_o be_v henoch_n the_o inventor_n of_o that_o star-skil_n that_o aâ—…s_v teach_v the_o phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n afterward_o when_o he_o travel_v these_o country_n this_o knowledge_n in_o astronomy_n may_v well_o give_v life_n to_o that_o fable_n of_o heaven-bearing_a some_o â—…e_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o inaccessible_a height_n of_o mount_n atlas_n that_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o underâ—…_n the_o sky_n say_v herodotus_n and_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o can_v the_o top_n be_v easy_o disâ—…d_v the_o cloud_n be_v continual_o about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o fiction_n the_o italian_a atlas_n be_v that_o ancient_a king_n of_o fesulae_n as_o it_o be_v report_v ay_o cecrops_n his_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d that_o actaeus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o attica_n and_o cecrops_n a_o egyptian_a his_o step-son_n inheriâ—…_n cecropâ—…_n kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o he_o they_o say_v be_v a_o man_n from_o his_o upper_a part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n because_o he_o by_o good_a law_n reduce_v the_o people_n from_o barbrisme_n unto_o humanity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n part_n be_v feminine_a say_v some_o because_o he_o institute_v marriage_n in_o that_o country_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o author_n in_o those_o part_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o before_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o random_n and_o no_o man_n know_v his_o own_o father_n affricanus_fw-la say_v that_o ogyges_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o athens_n &_o that_o from_o the_o deluge_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v untilled_a and_o â—…ay_a desert_n 200._o yâ—…ter_n until_o cecrops_n his_o time_n but_o for_o actaeus_n and_o other_o name_v as_o king_n thereof_o before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n be_v but_o bare_a name_n annal._n lib._n 4._o k_o phorbas_n brother_n to_o perasus_fw-la say_v pausanias_n phorbus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rgus_fw-la and_o father_n to_o triopas_n the_o rhodian_n say_v diodorus_n be_v sore_o vex_v by_o serâ—…â—…nt_a to_o the_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o call_v phorbas_n into_o their_o island_n giâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n thereof_o to_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o plague_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eed_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n but_o this_o as_o seem_v by_o dioâ—…â—…s_v â—…s_z not_o phorbas_n the_o argive_a nor_o these_o of_o perasus_fw-la or_o argus_n but_o a_o thessalian_a the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l_o triopas_n son_n to_o phorbas_n paus._n diodorus_n mention_n one_o triopas_n the_o son_n of_o unâ—…_n triopas_n parent_n some_o say_v of_o neptune_n and_o canace_n some_o of_o apollo_n the_o people_n hate_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…poverishing_v the_o temple_n and_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n higinius_n say_v that_o some_o take_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o celestial_a constellation_n in_o heaven_n call_v ophinchus_fw-la who_o be_v wind_v about_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o triopas_n have_v take_v off_o the_o roof_n of_o ceres_n temple_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o palace_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d â—…enged_v herself_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o bitter_a hunger_n and_o last_o in_o his_o end_n a_o dragon_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d &_o afflict_a he_o sore_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v figure_v as_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…guirt_v he_o about_o m_o jasus_n father_n to_o io_n of_o who_o argos_n be_v call_v jasium_fw-la and_o the_o arâ—…_n â—…ians_n n_o sthenelas_n after_o jasus_n say_v paus._n crotopus_n agenor_n son_n reign_v &_o he_o beâ—…_n â—…las_o o_o mercury_n tully_n as_o i_o say_v before_o reckon_v 4._o mercury_n this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o maia_n teach_v by_o his_o grandfather_n &_o invent_v many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o himself_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o magician_n as_o prudentius_n write_v &_o therefore_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n and_o recarier_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hell_n p_o hercules_n there_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o name_n as_o tully_n say_v the_o 1._o and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o the_o elder_a jove_n and_o liscitus_fw-la &_o he_o contend_v with_o apollo_n for_o the_o tripos_n 2._o a_o eâ—…_n hercules_n son_n to_o nilus_n repute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o phrygian_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d one_o deâ—…fied_v among_o the_o iâ—…_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n infernal_a 4._o son_n unto_o astery_z
do_v better_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o because_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o second_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o first_o law_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n by_o moses_n but_o the_o late_a which_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n yet_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o belief_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o do_v this_o faith_n heat_n the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a thousand_o already_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v cheerful_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n withstand_v the_o assalt_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a jew_n with_o a_o patience_n strong_a than_o a_o arm_a power_n if_o this_o now_o be_v not_o do_v by_o magic_a why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o clear_v but_o if_o peter_n magic_a have_v make_v those_o man_n honour_n christ_n who_o both_o crucify_v he_o and_o deride_v he_o be_v crucify_v than_o i_o ask_v they_o when_o their_o three_o hundred_o three_o scorce_v and_o five_o year_n must_v have_v a_o end_n chr_v die_v in_o the_o a_o two_o gemini_n consulshippe_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n forty_o day_n after_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o that_o be_v fifty_o after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o three_o thousand_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o he_o so_o that_o than_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o spread_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o the_o infidel_n feign_v by_o peter_n magic_a and_o soon_o after_o five_o thousand_o more_o believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v lame_a and_o lay_v beg_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n peter_n with_o one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v he_o sound_v upon_o his_o foot_n thus_o the_o church_n get_v up_o by_o degree_n now_o reckon_v the_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n from_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n unto_o the_o consulshippe_n of_o b_o honorius_n and_o eutychian_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v full_a three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n expire_v now_o in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o c_o theodorus_n manlius_n when_o christianity_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o go_v according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o devil_n or_o fiction_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v but_o for_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o carthage_n we_o know_v that_o jovius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n two_o of_o honorius_n his_o earl_n come_v thither_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o thirty_o year_n ago_o since_o almost_o and_o what_o increase_n christianity_n have_v have_v since_o be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o partly_o by_o a_o many_o who_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o oracle_n keep_v from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n who_o since_o be_v come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n christ_n of_o that_o former_a expectation_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n re_fw-mi &_o â—…re_o indeed_o and_o name_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o peter_n but_o in_o f_z he_o that_o peter_n believe_v in_o we_o be_v edifyed_a by_o peter_n sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o bewitch_v by_o his_o charm_n nor_o deceive_v by_o his_o magic_a but_o further_v by_o his_o religion_n chrit_fw-fr that_o teach_v peter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternity_n teach_v we_o also_o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v a_o end_n to_o this_o book_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o need_n be_v we_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n in_o their_o confuse_a progress_n the_o one_o of_o which_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v her_o false_a god_n of_o mortal_a man_n serve_v they_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o as_o she_o think_v good_a but_o the_o other_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n she_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n herself_o but_o both_o of_o these_o do_v feel_v one_o touch_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o not_o with_o one_o faith_n nor_o one_o hope_n nor_o one_o law_n and_o at_o length_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v sever_v for_o ever_o and_o either_o shall_v receive_v the_o endless_a reward_n of_o their_o work_n oâ—…_n these_o two_o end_n we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n l._n vives_n in_o the_o a_o two_o first_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n suffer_v under_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n death_n make_v his_o baptism_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n so_o then_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o or_o ninteenth_fw-mi for_o three_o year_n he_o preach_v salvation_n hier._n so_o â—…ith_o eusebius_n allege_v heathen_a testimony_n of_o that_o memorable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o namely_o our_o of_o phlegon_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o olympiade_n the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n the_o great_a eclipse_n befall_v that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v midnight-darke_a at_o noonday_n the_o star_n be_v all_o visible_a and_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v down_o many_o house_n in_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o the_o two_o gemini_fw-la ruâ—…_n and_o fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o tacitus_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o year_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o he_o do_v augustine_n follow_v here_o but_o sergius_n galba_n afterward_o emperor_n and_o l._n sylla_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n b_o honorius_n and_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d drive_v the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n into_o italy_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n prosper_n say_v this_o be_v not_o until_o the_o next_o year_n stilicon_n and_o aurelian_a be_v 〈◊〉_d c_o theodorus_n claudian_n make_v a_o excellent_a panegyric_n for_o his_o consulship_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n before_o prosper_n make_v he_o consul_n before_o honorius_n his_o four_o consulship_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v consul_n with_o he_o but_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eutropius_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o register_n and_o theodorus_n manlius_n have_v no_o fellow_n be_v take_v for_o two_o theodorus_n and_o manlius_n as_o cassiodorus_n take_v he_o but_o mistake_v himself_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v but_o one_o consul_n d_o now_o 30._o year_n unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a wherein_o augustine_n write_v this_o e_z in_o he_o that_o peter_n for_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v finis_fw-la lib._n 18._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n 2._o varro_z his_o reduction_n of_o the_o final_a good_a out_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n unto_o three_o head_n &_o three_o definition_n one_o only_a of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o 3._o varro_z his_o choice_n among_o the_o three_o forename_a sect_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiochus_n author_n of_o the_o old_a academical_a sect_n 4._o the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o
their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
wherefore_o although_o our_o righteous_a forefather_n have_v servant_n in_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o eternal_a good_a flow_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o household_n with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o each_o member_n thereof_o this_o nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n a_o name_n which_o even_o the_o worst_a master_n love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o such_o as_o merit_v that_o name_n true_o do_v care_n that_o all_o their_o family_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o child_n desyre_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v place_v in_o the_o household_n of_o heaven_n where_o command_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a because_o than_o they_o be_v pass_v their_o charge_n have_v attain_v immortality_n which_o until_o they_o be_v install_v in_o the_o master_n be_v a_o to_o endure_v more_o labour_n in_o their_o government_n than_o the_o servant_n in_o their_o service_n if_o any_o be_v disobedient_a and_o offend_v this_o just_a peace_n he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o some_o other_o convenient_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v re-ingraffed_n into_o the_o peaceful_a stock_n from_o whence_o his_o disobedience_n have_v tear_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a turn_n to_o help_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o small_a good_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a no_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o innocence_n by_o pardon_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v unto_o a_o foul_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o curb_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o correct_v sin_n in_o who_o he_o can_v that_o the_o sinner_n correction_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o example_n a_o terror_n unto_o other_o every_o family_n then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n every_o beginning_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o end_n and_o every_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v apparent_o that_o the_o family_n peace_n adher_v unto_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n have_v real_a reference_n to_o the_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n may_v fetch_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o city_n government_n whereby_o he_o may_v proportionate_a the_o peace_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n by_o that_o of_o the_o common_a l._n vives_n the_o master_n a_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a to_o rule_v well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o rule_v over_o unruly_a person_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betweenethe_v city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 17._o but_o they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n angle_n for_o all_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o temporal_a profit_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v use_v the_o occurence_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o course_n towards_o god_n for_o mortal_a respect_n but_o thereby_o to_o assist_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o both_o their_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o two_o usage_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a the_o faithless_a worldly_a city_n aim_v at_o earthly_a peace_n and_o settle_v the_o self_n therein_o only_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o citizen_n will_n in_o matter_n only_o pertain_v till_o mortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n use_v this_o peace_n also_o as_o befit_v unto_o it_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n wherein_o such_o a_o peace_n be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o live_v while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o seal_n thereof_o it_o willing_o obey_v such_o law_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n as_o order_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o city_n may_v observe_v a_o peace_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a here-unto_o but_o because_o that_o the_o earthly_a city_n have_v some_o member_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o disallow_v and_o who_o stand_v either_o to_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v illude_v by_o they_o believe_v that_o each_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a deity_n over_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o one_o the_o soul_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o head_n to_o one_o the_o neck_n to_o another_o and_o so_o of_o every_o member_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o have_v the_o wit_n another_o the_o learning_n a_o three_o the_o wrath_n a_o forth_o the_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o other_o necessary_n or_o accident_n belong_v to_o man_n life_n the_o cattle_n the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o wood_n the_o money_n the_o navigation_n the_o war_n the_o marriage_n the_o generation_n each_o be_v a_o several_a charge_n unto_o a_o particular_a power_n whereas_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a and_o sol_o due_a hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o two_o hierachy_n can_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o must_v needs_o dissent_v herein_o so_o that_o the_o good_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o their_o own_o multitude_n sometime_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continual_o stand_v for_o their_o protection_n this_o celestial_a society_n while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o language_n never_o respect_v the_o temporal_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o so_o good_a and_o religious_a a_o practice_n yet_o not_o break_v but_o observe_v their_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a nation_n all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o earthly_a peace_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a city_n observe_v and_o respect_v this_o temporal_a peace_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o honest_a morality_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o desire_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o the_o peace_n eternal_a which_o be_v so_o true_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n as_o that_o the_o orderly_a and_o uniform_a combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_a peace_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v mortality_n be_v banish_v and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o a_o true_a life_n indeed_o nor_o be_v the_o carnal_a body_n any_o more_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o corruptibility_n but_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a perfect_v and_o entire_o subject_a unto_o the_o soverainety_n of_o the_o will_n this_o peace_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o faith_n refer_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o then_o live_v he_o according_a to_o faith_n when_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n withal_o because_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o must_v not_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o sociable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o action_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o true_a life_n ennius_n use_v the_o latin_a phrase_n uita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n allude_v cicero_n that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n chap._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o new_a academian_o who_o varro_n avoutch_v to_o hold_v no_o certainty_n but_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v these_o doubt_n as_o madness_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o apprehend_v although_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n because_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o as_o the_o
be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o 22_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o old_a namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o propound_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o produce_v the_o confirmation_n for_o christ_n himself_o so_o order_v it_o say_v every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o old_a he_o say_v not_o both_z and_o new_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n more_o than_o of_o antiquity_n he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 5._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o condeme_v the_o city_n who_o his_o great_a miracle_n do_v not_o induce_v unto_o faith_n and_o prefer_v alien_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o this_o isaiah_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o 22_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o unto_o another_o city_n isaiah_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o 42_o plain_a prediction_n of_o such_o a_o day_n again_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a do_v arise_v again_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o now_o b_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o comparison_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a generation_n shall_v just_o procure_v the_o judge_n condemn_v sentence_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a commixtion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o future_a separation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o use_v a_o simile_n of_o the_o sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n sow_v afterward_o among_o it_o which_o he_o expound_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 43_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o name_v not_o the_o judgement_n day_n here_o but_o he_o express_v it_o far_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o promise_v it_o to_o befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o their_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o and_o one_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o seven_o which_o number_n signify_v the_o total_a and_o the_o universe_n which_o two_o part_n four_o and_o three_o multiply_v either_o by_o other_o make_v up_o twelve_o three_o time_n four_o or_o four_o time_n three_o be_v twelve_o beside_o other_o reason_n why_o twelve_o be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o mathias_n have_v judas_n his_o place_n saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n leave_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o though_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o they_o all_o but_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n 3_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o for_o christ_n in_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exclude_v neither_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n from_o under-going_a this_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regeneration_n hereby_o assure_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o incorruption_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o great_a day_n because_o inquiry_n may_v rather_o make_v they_o seem_v ambiguous_a or_o belong_v unto_o other_o purpose_n then_o this_o as_o either_o unto_o christ_n daily_a come_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o each_o in_o particular_a or_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o he_o use_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o place_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o one_o have_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a and_o another_o more_o apparent_a the_o one_o explayn_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o those_o place_n have_v i_o confer_v together_o in_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n unto_o hesychius_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o salon_n the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n relate_v only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o christ_n the_o last_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a it_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v mâ—…_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
and_o pure_o exhibit_v do_v signify_v spotless_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o christ_n himself_o only_a be_v and_o no_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n all_o be_v cleanse_v that_o need_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o each_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o immaculate_a and_o pure_a oblation_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o when_o that_o be_v represent_v typical_o which_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v true_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o purity_n be_v real_a in_o the_o saint_n which_o erst_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o of_o that_o now_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o be_v cleanse_v but_o condemn_v thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v your_o fault_n have_v now_o make_v you_o worse_o and_o my_o grace_n once_o make_v you_o better_o but_o i_o change_v not_o he_o will_v be_v witness_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o judgement_n need_v no_o other_o swift_a because_o he_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a unlooked_v for_o and_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o again_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n without_o make_v any_o word_n inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o 9_o wise_a man_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n thus_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n in_o call_v that_o present_o unto_o the_o thought_n which_o shall_v forthwith_o condemn_v they_o l._n vives_n no_o a_o man_n except_v the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o foot_n but_o grow_v afterward_o copy_n between_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o fiery_a and_o lead_v with_o undaunted_a general_n the_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n by_o john_n duns_n scotus_n now_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decred_a that_o she_o be_v whole_o pure_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o dominican_n object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o the_o minorite_n of_o the_o other_o side_n avow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o a_o shrewd_a pass_n but_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n forbid_v this_o theme_n to_o be_v any_o more_o dispute_v of_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v counsel_n or_o canon_n be_v they_o again_o their_o pleasure_n just_a as_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n in_o a_o flaxe-shope_a or_o at_o a_o alehouse_n gossip_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 27._o that_o also_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o another_o purpose_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n out_o of_o this_o prophet_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o as_o a_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o 3_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o fat_a calf_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v dust_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n this_o distance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n sever_a the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o transitory_a light_n of_o this_o worldly_a sun_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v before_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manifesation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o never_o be_v before_o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n chap._n 28._o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n procee_v say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o malachi_n servant_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v both_o to_o follow_v the_o precedent_a distinction_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o say_a law_n must_v be_v spiritual_o interpret_v that_o christ_n the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v therein_o be_v discover_v who_o speak_v not_o idly_v himself_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o 46._o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o man_n conceyve_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o carnallience_n and_o not_o apprehend_v those_o earthly_a promise_n as_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o fall_v into_o those_o damnable_a murmur_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v 14._o god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o b_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a even_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o their_o word_n seem_v even_o to_o compel_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell-the_a last_o judgement_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v apparent_o wretched_a and_o the_o good_a so_o acquit_v from_o all_o last_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o the_o most_o transitory_a but_o full_o and_o free_o be_v enthrone_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o their_o word_n before_o seem_v to_o say_v thus_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o please_v he_o these_o grumble_n against_o god_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o moses_n law_n where-upon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o foot_n slip_v through_o his_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v it_o or_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v happy_a and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o add_v this_o then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o far_o other_o order_n then_o the_o present_a world_n can_v discover_v l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o in_o vain_a a_o wicked_a fond_a and_o absurd_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o only_o like_o brute_n beast_n conceive_v &_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a look_v but_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n tear_v in_o piece_n look_v but_o upon_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o shoal_n of_o plague_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o you_o may_v think_v be_v slow_a but_o heaven_n assure_v you_o they_o be_v sure_a b_o we_o count_v the_o wicked_a your_o account_n can_v make_v they_o fortunate_a helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 29._o now_o the_o prophet_n have_v
many_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n will_v seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o rest_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v they_o partly_o all_o and_o partly_o some_o of_o us._n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o report_v without_o â—…estimony_n and_o concern_v not_o religion_n nor_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o firm_o that_o i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v try_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o lime_n in_o water_n and_o cool_n in_o oil_n the_o loade-stone_n draw_v of_o iron_n and_o not_o move_v a_o straw_n the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o peacocks_n flesh_n whereas_o plato_n flesh_n do_v putrify_v the_o keep_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o ripen_n of_o apple_n in_o chaff_n the_o bright_a fire_n make_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o own_o colâ—…our_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n these_o i_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o such_o also_o be_v these_o that_o clear_a oil_n shall_v make_v black_a spot_v and_o white_a silver_n draw_v a_o black_a line_n that_o coal_n shall_v turn_v black_a from_o white_a wood_n brittle_a of_o hard_a one_o and_o incorruptible_a of_o corruptible_a piece_n together_o with_o many_o other_o which_o tediousness_n forbid_v i_o here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o other_o except_v that_o fountain_n that_o quensh_v and_o kindle_v again_o &_o the_o dusty_a apple_n of_o sodom_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o meet_v i_o any_o that_o have_v behold_v that_o fountain_n of_o epyrus_n but_o i_o find_v diverse_a that_o have_v see_v the_o like_a near_o unto_o grenoble_n in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v both_o grave_a author_n and_o eye-witness_n enough_o alive_a that_o can_v affirm_v it_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o i_o do_v set_v they_o down_o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o our_o adâ—…ersaries_n own_o history_n to_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o book_n without_o all_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o exceed_v their_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v what_o better_a or_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v god_n almighty_n will_v do_v this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o incredulous_a heathen_n believe_v thing_n which_o they_o hold_v mere_a impossibility_n l._n vives_n why_o then_o a_o can_v god_n see_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v divine_a and_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n i_o copy_n wonder_v that_o aquinas_n scotus_n occam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dare_v define_v of_o they_o according_a to_o aristotle_n position_n draw_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o natural_a question_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v athenian_a sophister_n than_o christian_n divine_v b_o sufficient_a man_n conceit_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o shallow_a in_o these_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o virgil_n say_v well_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la c_o grenoble_n it_o be_v build_v by_o gratian_n and_o call_v gratianopolis_n valens_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o stand_v in_o dauphin_n and_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o old_a name_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n chap._n 8._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n can_v endure_v perpetual_a burn_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o quality_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v alter_v unto_o that_o mortal_a misery_n wherein_o now_o all_o mankind_n live_v to_o die_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o may_v undergo_v such_o another_o alteration_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v man_n estate_n in_o paradise_n if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o theme_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a whereas_o now_o we_o must_v make_v demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alteration_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o object_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o varro_n book_n de_n gente_fw-la pop._n rom._n castor_n say_v he_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o bright_a star_n of_o venus_n a_o which_o plautus_n call_v hesperugo_n and_o homer_n the_o glorious_a b_o hesperus_n befall_v a_o most_o monstrous_a change_n both_o of_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o this_o say_v adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o famous_a astronomer_n befall_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n a_o monstrous_a change_n sai_z varro_z and_o why_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n such_o we_o say_v all_o portent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v against_o nature_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o nature_n a_o portent_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o most_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v relate_v all_o the_o portent_n record_v by_o the_o gentile_n let_v we_o seek_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o one_o what_o more_o decretal_a law_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o nature_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o more_o legal_a and_o fix_a order_n do_v any_o part_n of_o nature_n keep_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o when_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nature_n high_a sovereign_n the_o brigh_a star_n in_o all_o the_o firmament_n change_v the_o colour_n magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a the_o very_a course_n and_o motion_n this_o make_v a_o foul_a disturbance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o astrologian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o fix_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a course_n of_o the_o star_n dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v any_o such_o change_n as_o this_o of_o venus_n be_v indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n until_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v and_o go_v back_o to_o show_v hezechias_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o infidel_n know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o magic_n where-upon_o virgil_n say_v as_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o the_o witch_n that_o she_o can_v sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la cider_n a_o retrò_fw-la 4._o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o river_n jordan_n part_v when_o josuah_n lead_v the_o people_n over_o it_o and_o when_o heliah_n pass_v it_o as_o likewise_o when_o his_o follower_n heliseus_fw-la divide_v it_o with_o heliah_n his_o cloak_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o say_v before_o go_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n but_o varro_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o venus_n let_v not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o hood_n wink_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o god_n power_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o man_n knowledge_n although_o that_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v full_o as_o admirable_a but_o that_o man_n admire_v nothing_o but_o rariety_n for_o
talk_v with_o this_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n who_o tell_v he_o no_o for_o there_o stand_v a_o youngman_n behind_o i_o in_o a_o white_a raiment_n who_o oftentimes_o sprinkle_v cold_a water_n upon_o i_o and_o wipe_v my_o sweat_n a_o way_n with_o a_o towel_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o pain_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n q_o ualen_n a_o arrian_n when_o augustine_n be_v a_o youth_n this_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o monk_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o send_v his_o soldier_n to_o beat_v valens_n they_o to_o death_n with_o club_n a_o huge_a company_n of_o those_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n euseb._n eutrop._n oros_n r_o by_o their_o own_a immediate_o after_o ualens_n his_o death_n arianism_n as_o then_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n s_o in_o persia_n under_o king_n gororanes_n a_o devilish_a persecutor_n who_o rage_v because_o abdias_n a_o holy_a bishop_n have_v burn_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n great_a gororanes_n god_n their_o fire_n cassiod_n hist._n trip_v lib._n 10._o sapor_n also_o persecute_v sore_o in_o constantine_n time_n a_o little_a before_o this_o of_o gororanes_n of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n chap._n 53._o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n christ_n personal_a presence_n shall_v extinguish_v for_o he_o shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v a_o usual_a question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o saucy_a one_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o good_a who_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o soon_o than_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bird-mouthed_n unto_o he_o but_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o what_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o b_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v reckon_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n year_n we_o hear_v the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o it_o befit_v we_o not_o to_o know_v they_o some_o talk_n how_o it_o shall_v last_v 400._o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n every_o one_o have_v his_o vie_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o a_o word_n their_o conjecture_n be_v all_o humane_a ground_v upon_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n stop_n all_o your_o account_n and_o bid_v you_o leave_v your_o calculation_n but_o c_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a sentence_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o respresse_v the_o audacious_a fiction_n of_o some_o infidel_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o those_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a persecution_n sorcery_n do_v rather_o increase_v then_o suppress_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n invent_v a_o sort_n of_o greek_a verse_n like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v oracle_n contain_v how_o christ_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o sacreledge_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_a found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o at_o that_o date_n it_o shall_v utter_o cease_v oh_o learned_a head_n oh_o rare_a invention_n fit_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n learn_v magic_a of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o master_n name_n honour_v then_o his_o own_o work_v to_o that_o end_n with_o his_o magic_a with_o toil_n with_o peril_n and_o last_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o peter_n witch_n craft_n make_v the_o world_n love_n christ_n so_o well_o what_o have_v christ_n innocence_n do_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o so_o well_o let_v they_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supernal_a grace_n that_o fix_a christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o grace_n also_o make_v peter_n willing_a to_o endure_v a_o temporal_a death_n for_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a eternity_n and_o what_o goodly_a god_n be_v these_o that_o can_v presage_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o prevent_v they_o but_o be_v force_v by_o one_o witch_n and_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o one_o c_o child-slaughtring_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v a_o sect_n so_o miurious_a to_o they_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o long_a time_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o persecution_n by_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o their_o god_n be_v it_o none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v these_o effect_n by_o such_o a_o damn_a oblation_n for_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o a_o devil_n but_o with_o a_o god_n in_o his_o magical_a operation_n such_o a_o god_n have_v they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god._n l._n vives_n at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v not_o represent_v b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o he_o forbid_v calculator_n all_o curiosity_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v my_o figure-flinger_n and_o my_o old_a wife_n that_o hold_v lady_n and_o scarlet_a potentate_n by_o the_o ear_n with_o tale_n of_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o all_o go_v pack_n nay_o sir_n he_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n why_o very_o good_a you_o see_v what_o christ_n command_n be_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o in_o lie_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a in_o their_o fiction_n think_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o mere_a desire_n to_o tell_v true_a a_o great_a matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n c_o evangelicall_a speak_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o a_o evangelist_n indeed_o christ_n ascension_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o luke_n gospel_n but_o that_o his_o preface_n will_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n d_o child-slaughtering_a the_o pagan_n use_v to_o upbraid_v cataphrygian_o the_o christian_n much_o with_o kill_v of_o child_n tertull_n apologet._n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a lie_n indeed_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o the_o pepuzian_n two_o damn_a sect_n of_o heresy_n use_v to_o prick_v a_o young_a child_n body_n all_o over_o with_o needle_n and_o so_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v their_o past_a for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n aug_n ad_fw-la quodvultd_v so_o use_v the_o euâ—…hitae_n and_o the_o gnostici_fw-la for_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o psell._n but_o this_o be_v ever_o hold_v rather_o villainy_n of_o magic_a than_o rite_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o 365._o year_n chap._n 54._o i_o can_v gather_v many_o such_o as_o this_o if_o the_o year_n be_v not_o past_a that_o those_o lie_v prefix_v and_o those_o fool_n expect_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o name_n what_o need_v any_o plain_a confutation_n for_o to_o ommit_v christ_n infancy_n and_o childhood_n where_o in_o he_o have_v no_o disciple_n yet_o after_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v some_o disciple_n to_o he_o his_o name_n assure_o begin_v to_o be_v â—…lged_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n end_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o definitive_o decree_v until_o 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoinâ—…da_fw-la day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n in_o who_o 30_o â—…ee_n have_v appoint_v a_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v